god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 30._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o num._n 8_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n num._n 9_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la tradition_n make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o then_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modd_n augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v hospital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o divers_a other_o like_a tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 49._o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n 50._o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n num._n 10_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o apocalypse_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v
they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagins_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedaent_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o â—_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententiâ_fw-la root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v balieve_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n §_o 16_o num._n 1_o i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o num._n 2_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v divers_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o divers_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o 2._o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o 4._o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o insidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n 20._o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n num._n 3_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufcient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v num._n 4_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n
peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v num._n 5_o but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n reach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n place_n or_o the_o antecedent_n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witness_v it_o according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v â—_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o num._n 6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n 51._o himself_o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o num._n 7_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o that_o which_o 49._o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a 50._o infallible_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o 51._o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o
into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o methinks_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o †_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a 25._o and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n â—_o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v handle_v merry_o num._n 11_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o this_o very_a conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o spirit_n private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n 87._o of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a haec_fw-la habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 19_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o begin_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o quite_o d._n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n num._n 12_o private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o and_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o unless_o both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 52._o man_n or_o angel_n to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o save_v that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a reason_n and_o that_o sufficient_o apply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o if_o i_o do_v admit_v will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o enthusiasm_n and_o dream_n of_o fanatical_a man_n now_o for_o this_o yet_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v not_o to_o admit_v but_o i_o do_v most_o clear_o reject_v this_o frenzy_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o num._n 13_o 4._o the_o last_o way_n which_o give_v 3._o reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v 3._o strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n num._n 14_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n
be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o full_a force_n of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o num._n 15_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o i_o set_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v they_o contradict_v reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o no_o sure_a for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a nor_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n even_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v with_o as_o just_a cause_n lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o though_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o num._n 16_o nay_o yet_o far_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o lâ—g_v god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22._o do_v that_o and_o 17._o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devil-god_n num._n 17_o beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v num._n 18_o one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o
they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n num._n 19_o well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_z it_o be_v we_o must_v â—0_n distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritâ—â—_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o iâ—_n some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fâ—â—d_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v num._n 21_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weaking_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o st._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v â—ind_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n jacobuâ—_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la priâ—â—_n &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—_o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a â—oul_n 6._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominâ—â—_n be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o thiâ—_n particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n â—35_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiâ—um_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alâ—eriâ—s_n a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o
till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—_n plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n num._n 22_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o num._n 23_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a num._n 24_o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n sine_fw-la opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n num._n 25_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o
ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 13._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o koy_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n num._n 26_o now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o 52._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o sinde_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v 52._o this_o very_a well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v 52._o what_o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o s._n luk._n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a num._n 27_o but_o a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a 52._o to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o
to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v â—in_v saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n med_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n num._n 30_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v alike_o operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_n and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v far_o more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n num._n 31_o but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n 53._o do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c.'s_n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_n pen._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o 52._o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o as_o the_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a num._n 32_o the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a._n c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z
four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o à d_v muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidiè_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after-age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o belieuë_n they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n num._n 33_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n num._n 34_o to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o every_o 1._o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n 2._o of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o
boty_n by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuit_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v 28._o they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n §_o 17_o why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o roman-catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o the_o question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n â—_o §_o 18_o num._n 1_o indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_z it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o praecognitum_n fore-known_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n num._n 2_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v for_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-known_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n num._n 3_o well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n num._n 2_o and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protestant_n a._n c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 58._o be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n they_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over-imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 19_o deut._n 21._o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o num._n 3_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n 57_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuit_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a num._n 4_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o 57_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o lear_z n_v protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 58._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v
err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o than_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o 8._o john_n 16._o there_o be_v as_o 13._o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n doubtless_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v err_v as_o have_v 5._o before_o be_v prove_v num._n 5_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a 57_o truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o 57_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v 73._o well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lectorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v 18._o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o forth_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v etc._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterfeit_n or_o partial_a decretal_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 21._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 1â—_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prowise_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n luke_n 32._o 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la desiceret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o s._n john_n 13._o 16._o these_o place_n contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n
assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n num._n 2_o nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n num._n 3_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a num._n 4_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o â—1_n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o sâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o num._n 1_o sixthly_a then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a 6._o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v num._n 2_o to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 11_o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n num._n 3_o well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a churchy_n â—_z for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o that_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiaesm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o
117._o and_o how_o recover_v 118._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o no_o principality_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n 109_o 110._o some_o of_o they_o oppose_v by_o the_o african_a church_n 112._o some_o of_o they_o heretic_n 124._o some_o apostate_n 173._o some_o false_a prophet_n 174._o how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 162_o 163_o 254._o the_o lâ—wd_a life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 172._o pope_n liberius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 173_o prayer_n what_o requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v 127_o 154_o 155._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o presuppose_v not_o purgatory_n 162_o preacher_n how_o their_o preach_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 64._o none_o since_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a 232_o precisian_n their_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a ceremony_n occasion_v by_o the_o romanist_n 183._o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o protestant_n 87._o their_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n 64_o prince_n the_o moderation_n and_o equiquity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a 103_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111._o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o 134_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o study_n 163_o 164_o protestant_n why_o so_o call_v 87_o of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86_o 87._o on_o what_o term_v invite_v by_o rome_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 92_o 93_o their_o charitable_a grant_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n meet_v with_o uncharitableness_n by_o the_o roman_a party_n 184_o 185._o they_o that_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o confute_v 186_o 187._o their_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 212_o purgatory_n not_o think_v on_o by_o any_o father_n within_o the_o three_o first_o hundred_o year_n 227._o not_o presuppose_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n origen_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o 226_o 230._o proof_n of_o it_o examine_v ibid._n the_o purgatory_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n different_a from_o that_o believe_v by_o rome_n 228_o 229._o the_o father_n allege_v for_o it_o clear_v 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n their_o blasphemous_a assertion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o 231._o bellarmine_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o ibid._n r_o reason_n not_o exclude_v or_o blemish_v by_o grace_n 48_o 49._o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o 51._o what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n 39_o 48._o how_o high_a it_o can_v go_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 49_o 165_o reformation_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n or_o manner_n 97_o 108._o example_n of_o it_o 99_o 100_o reformation_n by_o protestant_n how_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 99_o fault_n incident_a to_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n of_o religion_n 101._o who_o the_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 101._o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 114._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 100_o 101._o what_o place_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 49._o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firmness_n where_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 50_o 51._o the_o evil_a of_o believe_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o another_o 243_o 244._o yet_o this_o teach_v by_o some_o jesuit_n and_o romish_a priest_n ibid._n one_o christian_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o 245._o private_a man_n opinion_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n 20._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 245._o resurrection_n what_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n what_o by_o some_o heretic_n deny_v 201_o 202_o private_a revelation_n in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v 49_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 73_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la purge_v on_o behalf_n of_o rome_n 239_o b._n ridley_n his_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 193._o his_o conviction_n of_o archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n touch_v it_o 192_o roman_n who_o true_o such_o and_o their_o true_a privilege_n 4._o rome_n she_o praeter_fw-la and_o superstructure_n in_o the_o â—aith_n 7._o 8._o she_o and_o spain_n compare_v in_o their_o two_o monarchy_n 137._o heresy_n both_o begin_v and_o maintain_v in_o she_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12._o whether_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o be_v remove_v thence_o 12_o 13._o that_o she_o may_v apostatise_v 13._o her_o definition_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a 21._o she_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 110._o of_o her_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o it_o 102_o 103_o etc._n etc._n what_o principality_n and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o whence_o 109_o 110_o 114_o etc._n etc._n 120._o she_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v all_o church_n depend_v on_o she_o 111_o 112_o 119._o that_o she_o have_v keep_v nor_o faith_n nor_o unity_n inviolated_a 253._o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n 119._o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v so_o 120._o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n 120._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o and_o to_o who_o 118_o 105_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n 193_o 195_o 196_o 197._o her_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n beyond_o that_o of_o schismatical_a israel_n 194._o her_o fundamental_a error_n of_o what_o nature_n 208._o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o head_n and_o root_n not_o she_o of_o it_o 240_o etc._n etc._n roman_a sea_n in_o what_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v make_v canon_n with_o out_o consult_v it_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n 109._o romanist_n their_o cunning_a deal_n with_o their_o convert_v in_o fieri_fw-la 83._o of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o free_a hear_n 94_o 95._o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o contract_v the_o church_n to_o their_o side_n 188_o 189._o their_o danger_n in_o different_a respect_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 196_o ruffinus_n his_o pernicious_a cunning_n 6_o his_o dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o brand_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o heresy_n 11._o his_o word_n explain_v 8_o 9_o 10_o s_o sacrament_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o intention_n who_o administer_v they_o 178_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 200_o 213_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n usual_o go_v together_o 101_o saint_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o 181._o they_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v numina_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n ibid._n salvation_n controversy_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 32_o schism_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 95_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n 86_o 88_o 126._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o whence_o 94_o schismatical_a church_n to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n how_o different_a 194._o the_o protestant_n their_o leave_v rome_n no_o schism_n 126._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o live_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 97_o 194_o science_n supreme_a what_o 78_o scotus_n right_v 20_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v continue_v uncorrupt_a 79_o what_o book_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o 11._o all_o part_n of_o it_o alike_o firm_a not_o alike_o fundamental_a 27._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 28_o etc._n etc._n 75_o 76_o 80_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 34_o 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 81._o how_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 38_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o circular_a probation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n 38_o 75_o the_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n 40._o the_o testimony_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a 43_o 45_o 47_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n 45_o 46._o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o own_o tenet_n ought_v so_o to_o hold_v 46._o what_o the_o chief_a and_o what_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o 53_o 54_o 57_o 65_o 66_o 68_o the_o divine_a light_n thereof_o and_o what_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v in_o it_o 53_o 54._o confirmation_n by_o
double_a divine_a authority_n 54_o 65_o 66._o what_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v in_o it_o 55_o 56_o as_o now_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 59_o 63_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n confirm_v either_o other_o mutual_o not_o equal_o 63_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 65._o four_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o ibid._n the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o father_n touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n reconcile_v 66._o belief_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73._o rule_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o 41._o how_o rich_a a_o store-house_n it_o be_v 73_o 74._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o what_o certainty_n we_o have_v who_o they_o be_v 69._o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n to_o who_o necessary_a 75_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o humane_a proof_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a 129_o 130._o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o rule_n 129._o its_o prerogative_n above_o general_a counsel_n 157._o compare_v with_o church-definition_n 162._o what_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n 215_o 216_o etc._n etc._n some_o book_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o doubt_v of_o and_o some_o not_o canonical_a receive_v by_o some_o into_o the_o canon_n 46_o separation_n actual_a and_o causal_a 92_o 93_o for_o what_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o another_o 90_o 94_o 95._o corruption_n in_o manner_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95._o what_o separation_n necessary_a 86_o sermon_n exalt_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o precistan_n 64._o their_o true_a worth_n and_o use_n ibid._n simanca_n his_o soul_n tenet_n concern_v â—aith_n give_v to_o heretic_n 93_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 218_o socinianism_n the_o monster_n of_o heresy_n 202_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n make_v to_o speak_v for_o rome_n 231_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n 46_o 47_o 161_o succession_n what_o a_o one_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 249_o 250_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n 251._o stapleton_n his_o inconstancy_n concern_v it_o 250_o t_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o alone_o can_v make_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n 42_o 43_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o worth_n and_o his_o violent_a spirit_n 115_o tradition_n what_o to_o be_v approve_v 29_o 30_o 34_o 43_o 44._o tradition_n and_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 38._o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 39_o 40._o it_o and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o term_n convertible_a 43_o 44._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o use_v it_o have_v 52_o 53_o 55_o 81._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 52_o 63._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a authority_n 58._o what_o tradition_n the_o father_n mean_v by_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n 66_o 67._o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 66_o 67._o tradition_n how_o know_v before_o scripture_n 77._o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n 78._o against_o transubstantiation_n 180_o 188_o 189_o 192_o 212._o suarez_n his_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n 188._o cajetane_v and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o 221._o scandal_n take_v by_o averro_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 213._o vid._n eucharist_n true_o and_o right_o their_o difference_n 82_o 83_o five_o victor_n pope_n tax_v by_o irenaeus_n 118._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n clear_v 25_o union_n of_o christendom_n how_o little_o regard_v and_o how_o hinder_v by_o rome_n 200_o 212_o unity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 235_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 218_o universal_a bishop_n a_o title_n condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o usurp_v by_o his_o successor_n 116_o w_n word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a 43._o why_o write_v 44._o utter_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o 43._o many_o of_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 44_o 45_o vid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n worth_a of_o man_n of_o what_o weight_n in_o prove_v truth_n 197_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v or_o vindicate_v genesis_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o pag._n 136._o deuteronomy_n cap._n 4._o v._n 2._o p._n 21._o c._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 69._o c._n 21._o v._n 19_o 103._o p._n c._n 17._o v._n 18._o p._n 135._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o p._n 103._o c._n 8._o v._n 3_o 5_o ibid._n 3_o king_n cap._n 12._o v._n 27._o p._n 96._o c._n 13._o v._n 11._o p._n 194._o c._n 17._o p._n 193._o c._n 19_o v._n 18._o p._n 194._o 4_o king_n cap._n 3._o p._n 97_o 193._o c._n 23._o p._n 100_o 135._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 29._o v._n 4._o p._n 100_o 135._o psalm_n psal._n 1._o v_o 2._o p._n 73._o proverb_n cap._n 1._o v._n 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 20._o c._n 6._o v._n 20_o 22._o p._n 169_o 170._o isaiah_n cap._n 44._o &_o passim_fw-la p._n 71._o c._n 53._o v._n 1._o p._n 70._o jeremiah_n cap._n 2._o v._n 13._o p._n 219._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 78._o c._n 20._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 38._o v._n 17._o p._n 70._o s._n matthew_n cap._n 9_o v._n 12._o p._n 37._o c._n 12._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 16._o v._n 17._o p._n 50._o c._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 9_o 106._o 123._o 240._o c._n 16._o v._n 19_o p._n 47._o c._n 18._o v._n 18._o p._n 123._o c._n 18._o v._n 20._o p._n 152_o 154_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o p._n 168_o 185._o c._n 22._o v._n 37_o p._n 236._o c._n 28._o v._n 19_o 20._o p._n 61_o 106._o c._n 28_o v_o 21._o p._n 106._o c._n 28._o v._n 29._o p._n 125._o c._n 28._o v._n 20._o p._n 151._o c._n 26._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o s._n mark_n cap._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 38._o c._n 13._o v._n 22._o p._n 69._o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 16._o p._n 61._o c._n 12._o v._n 48._o p._n 236._o c._n 22._o v._n 35._o p._n 30._o c._n 9_o v._n 23._o p._n 71._o c._n 22._o v._n 37._o p._n 100_o c._n 12._o v._n 32._o p._n 123_o 151._o c._n 24._o v._n 47._o p._n 104._o s._n john_n cap._n 5._o v._n 47._o p._n 79._o c._n 6._o v._n 70._o p._n 251._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o p._n 79._o c._n 10._o v._n 4._o p._n 65._o c._n 10._o v._n 41._o p._n 70._o c._n 11._o v._n 42._o p._n 124._o c._n 14._o v._n 16._o p._n 62._o 151._o c._n 14._o v._n 26._o p._n 107_o 151._o c._n 16_o v._n 13._o p._n 62_o 151._o c._n 16._o v._n 14._o p._n 151._o c._n 17._o v._n 3._o p._n 72._o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o p._n 69._o c._n 20._o v._n 22._o p._n 123._o c._n 21._o v._n 15._o p._n 30_o 125._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o v._n 19_o p._n 105._o acts._n cap._n 4._o v._n 12._o p._n 136._o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o p._n 82._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 19_o v._n 17._o p._n 82._o c._n 11._o v._n 26._o p._n 103._o c._n 15._o v._n 28._o p._n 46_o 151_o 155_o 171._o roman_n cap._n 5._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n 1._o v._n 20._o p._n 29_o 72._o c._n 1._o v._n 8._o p._n 88_o c._n 1._o v._n 18._o p._n 222._o c._n 10._o v._n 10._o p._n 245._o c._n 10._o v._n 14_o 15._o p._n 231._o c._n 3._o v._n 4._o p._n 232._o c._n 11._o v._n 16._o p._n 91._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o p._n 235._o c._n 2._o v._n 11._o p._n 207._o c._n 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 125._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o p._n 152._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o p._n 48._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 166._o c._n 11._o v._n 1._o p._n 61._o c._n 11._o v._n 23._o p._n 169._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 235_o 236._o c._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o p._n 47._o &_o 12_o 10._o p._n 70._o &_o 12_o 28._o p._n 247._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134._o galath_n cap._n 3._o v._n 19_o p._n 43._o ephesian_n cap._n 2._o v._n 20._o p._n 152._o c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 247._o c._n 4._o v._n 13._o p._n 248._o c._n 5._o v._n 2._o p._n 199._o c._n 5._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o 2_o thes._n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o c._n 2._o v._n 9_o p._n 70._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 46._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n
question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammar-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o num_fw-la â—0_n â—0_n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z non_fw-it credâ—râ—m_fw-la e_o 〈…〉_z â—isi_fw-la i_o catholic_v ecclesiâ—_n commâ—veret_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n authoritâ—â—_n occam_n diaâ—_n p._n 1_o l._n â—_o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la dâ—_n ecclesiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—uit_fw-la â—â—â—pore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bâ—el_n lect_v 22._o in_o c._n missâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccle_n 〈…〉_z a_o fâ—â—d_v fâ—â—d_v â—_o 16._o nâ—_n 6._o 6._o sâ—ve_v inâ—ideles_fw-la â—ive_a in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omninò_fw-la nensciâ—â—ti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commâ—ueri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n as_o recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—oâ—_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la aut_fw-la nullâ—_n aliâ—_n fortioréâ—ue_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la antem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commendans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la coristi_fw-la non_fw-la commâ—â—â—at_fw-la whitaker_n dâ—sp_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la contrâ—_n 1._o â—_o 3._o â—_o 8._o ubi_fw-la citat_fw-la locum_fw-la â—anc_fw-la s._n aug._n aug._n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—â—emperaâ—â—_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangâ—â—io_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v â—â—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la teneâ—â—â—_n credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o sacro_fw-la canonâ—_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n â—x_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tâ—â—â—â—uâ—_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangâ—â—â—â—_n act_n 〈…〉_z n._n in_o 3_o dist._n 24._o conclus_fw-la 6._o â—â—â—_o 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s._n august_n most_o notorious_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d commoâ—â—râ—â—_n at_o all_o read_v it_o â—â—â—_o râ—mâ—elleret_fw-la pateâ—_n quiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr credereâ—_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—_n i_o compellâ—ret_a ecclesiâ—_n authoritas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n read_v it_o in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quâ—_n crâ—dendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n chr._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commouâ—râ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—â—â—n_fw-fr l._n â—_o de_fw-fr lâ—câ—â—_n c._n 8._o fol._n 34._o â—_o §._o 16._o num._n 6._o 6._o psal._n 119_o 100l_n sâ—â—ctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n â—_o quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n â—_o dâ—_n mâ—r._n eccl._n cathol_n â—35_n â—35_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v dâ—â—oc_fw-la â—ssigâ—abimus_fw-la â—x_fw-la ipsis_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la scripture_n quâ—_n nos_fw-la compâ—â—â—â—tâ—r_fw-la moâ—â—riâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n princip_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la dâ—â—m_fw-la non_fw-la apostolâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hâ—nr_n à _fw-fr â—and_n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimate_a resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n than_o in_o prâ—sentem_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la â—uit_fw-la â—â—icunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la eâ—_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a evident_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o §._o 16._o nâ—_n 13._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confesy_n p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23._o q._n 1_o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomocò_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quis_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentiâ—_n objecti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la boc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veratitati_fw-la infundentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la ullas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o â—iâ—â—e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o ncessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o â—oul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o 13._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o 8._o 1_o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o 3._o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp._n aâ—dr_n opuse_n cont_n peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fido_n prosess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiá_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n
no_o more_o num._n 8_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o rebaptization_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n and_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o that_o error_n of_o he_o take_v not_o off_o his_o judgement_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a infallibility_n in_o those_o time_n for_o though_o afterward_o fine_a s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o cornelius_n and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a num._n 9_o 2_o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v saint_n jerome_n same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia_n deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la beforementioned_a be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n jerom_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signife_n perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n i_o speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la divers_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one_o and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v lose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_z unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3_o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v s._n 1609._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o his_o word_n be_v that_o ancient_a rome_n from_o of_o old_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n now_o certain_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o her_o power_n it_o become_v she_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o her_o example_n thereby_o be_v the_o great_a and_o in_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n rome_n do_v certain_o hold_v both_o rectam_fw-la &_o integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o right_a and_o the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v nor_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o s._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a decet_fw-la semper_fw-la it_o become_v that_o great_a city_n always_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v too_o integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o entire_a faith_n but_o at_o the_o other_o semper_fw-la it_o be_v nazianzen_n retinet_fw-la that_o city_n from_o of_o old_a hold_v the_o right_a faith_n yet_o but_o he_o say_v not_o retinebit_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v retain_v it_o ever_o no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v ever_o retain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o be_v infallible_a num._n 11_o beside_o these_o the_o cardinal_n name_v
cyrillus_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o cite_v their_o word_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n in_o 1604._o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o for_o i_o find_v express_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v inexpugnable_a and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la manere_fw-la remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o all_o protestant_n grant_v but_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n second_o bellarmine_n quote_v s._n cyril_n for_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o s._n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o ibid._n person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o ibid._n faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n matth._n 16._o so_o 18._o here_o be_v all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o s._n cyril_n unless_o he_o can_v cite_v some_o other_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v num._n 12_o and_o for_o ruffinus_n the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n aim_v at_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v quote_v in_o part_n the_o penult_n chapter_n before_o but_o when_o all_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o they_o will_v make_v no_o more_o for_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o former_a place_n have_v do_v expos._n ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o run_v thus_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o warn_v you_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v find_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o find_v do_v and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v take_v its_o rise_n or_o beginning_n there_o and_o for_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v there_o observe_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n do_v public_o repeat_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o addition_n but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o heretic_n some_o thing_n be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o these_o word_n make_v little_a for_o bellarmine_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o much_o against_o ruffinus_n that_o utter_v they_o they_o make_v little_a for_o bellarmine_n first_o because_o suppose_v ruffinus_n his_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v never_o follow_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v take_v its_o beginning_n at_o rome_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n have_v have_v root_n there_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o second_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v now_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n first_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o argue_v from_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la to_o ergo_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o heresy_n have_v yet_o begin_v there_o therefore_o none_o can_v begin_v there_o or_o spring_v thence_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la negative_a from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o power_n of_o be_v which_o every_o novice_n in_o learning_n can_v tell_v proceed_v not_o negative_o and_o common_a reason_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v second_o because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o do_v ever_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o rome_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o suppose_v that_o no_o heresy_n do_v ever_o begin_v there_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o begin_v elsewhere_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o church_n it_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o that_o church_n can_v err_v as_o if_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o that_o nest._n for_o that_o church_n err_v which_o admit_v a_o heresy_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o broach_v it_o now_o ruffinus_n say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o heretical_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v no_o more_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianism_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o baronius_n 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v divers_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6_o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o
judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o k._n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o exposiulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dum_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v heretical_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infall_n ibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o num._n 13_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_n sâ—x_n or_o ergo_fw-la seven_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o of_o pope_n opinion_n he_o say_v that_o etiam_fw-la these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v seven_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n that_o seven_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o seven_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v initio_fw-la bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o aâ—o_o but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o num._n 14_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o 42._o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a num._n 15_o but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12._o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n num._n 16_o 2_o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o heretic_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v num._n 17_o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n 42._o if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o
the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clictov_n penitus_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o graecos_n bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n dare_v not_o so_o do_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o num._n 3_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o beatitudo_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n one_o of_o your_o own_o gives_z let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o 23._o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o d._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 10_o num._n 1_o hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o do_v i_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o doctor_n white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o so_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o fundamental_a place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n num._n 2_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o num._n 3_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n though_o i_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v just_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o mé_n that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o num._n 4_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a num._n 5_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immovable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inquit_fw-la who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o
can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o num._n 6_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n hierome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a 32._o num._n 7_o now_o the_o 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v num._n 8_o and_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_n obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 32._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v 2._o and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o c._n thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o num._n 9_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o case_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moâ—iatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a num._n 10_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n §_o 11_o num._n 1_o against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n liteâ—am_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primeness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 40._o or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theâ—logus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n §_o 12_o num._n 1_o the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v thâ—â—â—_n meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o artiâ—â—â—_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o num._n 2_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o 99_o s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o num._n 3_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la
thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16_o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n §_o 13_o num._n 1_o i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_z though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n or_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 9_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 16._o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 32._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v num._n 2_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n roger_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n num._n 3_o now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o 47._o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n than_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angetical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o num._n 4_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v 47._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridentini_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o
have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 16._o former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o 53._o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n num._n 28_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o give_v a_o needless_a proof_n of_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a 53._o spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 14._o 16._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o in_o writing_n or_o read_v or_o print_v or_o approve_v of_o copy_n of_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o real_o and_o full_o perform_v but_o then_o this_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o by_o a._n c_n leave_n not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o in_o writing_n reading_z print_v or_o approve_v copy_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n entire_a that_o he_o only_o may_v have_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o he_o neither_o but_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la sit_v down_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o well_o advise_v yes_o that_o be_v right_a ergo_fw-la but_o he_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v even_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o now_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o the_o lawful_o send_v paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o age_n infallible_a too_o here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n be_v content_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v it_o chief_o as_o do_v the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1611._o apologist_n be_v let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresle_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n yea_o marry_o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o now_o we_o know_v where_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o for_o my_o present_a occasion_n touch_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o it_o than_o that_o m._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n be_v lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assume_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o i_o think_v appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o of_o their_o error_n manifest_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o elsewhere_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v themselves_o infallible_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apologist_n do_v num._n 29_o as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v they_o be_v of_o old_a allege_a and_o well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o 53._o first_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n 10._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o fine_a apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reaveal_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o well_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o 6._o far_o as_o you_o 16._o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o 20._o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n mat._n 28._o there_o christ_n say_v again_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o far_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o where_o 16._o christ_n say_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n 13._o john_n 16._o though_o not_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v
there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v insallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o non_fw-la introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o before_o express_v num._n 2_o and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n §_o 20_o num._n 1_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n dâ—_n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v
true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o st._n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n num._n 3_o and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o á_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sà crament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n num._n 4_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n 53._o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuit_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o 54._o jesuit_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o it_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o beforehand_o upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o by_o my_o answer_n the_o 54._o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o lady_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v num._n 5_o but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o 54._o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v oâ—_n by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o waâ—_n the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o than_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n anâ—e_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o â—4_n a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v isser_n if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o
hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_n as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o s._n mat._n 13._o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n §_o 21_o num._n 1_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o â—_o angry_a but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o 7._o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n 7._o num._n 2_o but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o he_o write_v down_o 56._o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o that_o i_o do_v say_v either_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la either_o in_o these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o rent_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o do_v the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v and_o be_v they_o so_o few_o as_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o utter_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la well_o i_o will_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v leave_v this_o art_n of_o they_o and_o in_o conference_n which_o 57_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o other_o man_n than_o they_o utter_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o after_o all_o this_o full_a assertion_n that_o i_o speak_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la a._n c._n conclude_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n take_v special_a notice_n in_o fresh_a memory_n 55._o and_o be_v sure_a he_o relate_v at_o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v what_o be_v this_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v do_v not_o these_o two_o enterfeire_n and_o show_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o shuffle_a pace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n too_o not_o in_o sense_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n then_o when_o a._n c._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v beside_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o who_o sense_n it_o be_v for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v the_o jesuite_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o must_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o he_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o as_o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o so_o when_o my_o word_n be_v utter_v or_o write_v he_o must_v leave_v their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o that_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o my_o word_n of_o grant_n be_v i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o their_o sense_n too_o num._n 3_o not_o with_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o next_o for_o a._n c._n say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o 56._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o it_o no_o a._n c._n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o truth_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o myself_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o next_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v reformation_n against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o nor_o be_v protestation_n itself_o such_o a_o unheard-of_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o your_o own_o school_n visible_a sign_n protest_v the_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v protestantia_fw-la sign_n protest_v why_o may_v not_o man_n also_o and_o without_o all_o offence_n be_v call_v protestant_n since_o by_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o by_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o that_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v man_n c._n which_o must_v protest_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n num._n 4_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 56._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o s._n augustine_n madness_n so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n first_o excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o second_o a._n
c_n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o time_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_n now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resur_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o saint_n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o 56._o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n num._n 5_o but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o 56._o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o driver_n 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o jesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n fever_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o thoso_n protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 18._o not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o eâ—ring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmeâ—_n sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o man_n holy_n then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v
above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_a rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n 348._o the_o aquilien_n provincial_a council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o caranzam_n council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o etc._n second_o council_n at_o orange_n a_o provincial_a too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o the_o 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o national_a one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filióque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o late_a can_n hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o num._n 6_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n §_o 25_o num._n 1_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o
but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n john_n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravel_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v lest_o behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o not_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v num._n 6_o now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a etc._n before_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o â—_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o num._n 7_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o 58._o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a word_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v divers_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o one_o particular_a church_n must_v 58._o not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o num._n 8_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a 58._o church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a sub_fw-la principality_n the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 16â—_n they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v beard_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n
happen_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o present_a the_o homage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n available_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v to_o play_v his_o own_o game_n by_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o please_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o eminence_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o free_a the_o great_a the_o tempest_n be_v that_o beat_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o first_o emperor_n he_o set_z himself_o to_o alionâ—te_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n next_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o do_v also_o first_o of_o all_o open_o confront_v philippicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o 1_o onâ—phrius_n tell_v we_o after_o he_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o take_v up_o his_o example_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o leo_n isaurus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o pinch_v very_o close_o and_o to_o vex_v on_o all_o side_n not_o italy_n only_o but_o rome_n too_o this_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a patron_n and_o very_o fit_o he_o meet_v with_o charles_n martel_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n 3._o he_o he_o implore_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o address_n seem_v very_o advise_o take_v at_o least_o it_o prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o both_o primi_fw-la for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v then_o stand_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n security_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n into_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n and_o short_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a indeed_o for_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o secundi_fw-la pâ—pin_n son_n of_o charles_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o resume_v the_o ancient_n and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o this_o power_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n septim_fw-la who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o afterward_o depose_v and_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v have_v ability_n enough_o to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v a_o strong_a council_n about_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o weak_a prince_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o distract_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n grow_v strong_a till_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o overtopped_n they_o which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v before_o and_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o for_o the_o whole_a popedom_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n and_o different_a success_n the_o emperor_n sometime_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o 13._o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n win_v and_o lose_v ground_n as_o their_o spirit_n ability_n aid_n and_o opportunity_n be_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o absoâ—â—â—re_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n num._n 13_o three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o very_o 58._o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o disference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniency_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a._n c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a._n c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learn_v doubt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n connecâ—â—_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o
govern_v shall_v carry_v weight_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o depress_v imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o 1._o well_o know_v that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o potestatem_fw-la high_a power_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o 1130._o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n comprehend_v there_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o he_o know_v well_o that_o 18._o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o king_n 18._o deut._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n under_o that_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church-business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 4._o hezekiah_n and_o 2._o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high-priest_n office_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_a other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o do_v enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n but_o then_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocentius_n make_v this_o strange_a allusion_n what_o be_v why_o true_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o firm_a height_n enough_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v set_v the_o popedom_n upon_o a_o broad_a bottom_n before_o this_o innocent_n time_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o depress_v he_o as_o low_o as_o the_o moon_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o groundless_a resemblance_n but_o beside_o this_o prime_a reason_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o resemblance_n for_o since_o innocentius_n his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v all_o his_o true_a light_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o because_o as_o the_o moon_n still_o increase_v in_o light_n so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o sun_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o step_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o wane_v present_o and_o her_o light_n decrease_v so_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o his_o light_n and_o his_o power_n increase_n but_o if_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o step_v before_o though_o that_o be_v his_o proper_a place_n than_o his_o light_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o all_o decrease_n and_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o make_v too_o good_a upon_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o lucius_n the_o three_o with_o some_o other_o upon_o frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o some_o other_o emperor_n be_v alike_o serve_v where_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o this_o for_o if_o the_o emperor_n keep_v the_o pope_n under_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o whereas_o it_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v against_o all_o right_n they_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n be_v never_o rightful_o subject_a unto_o they_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n have_v now_o get_v power_n enough_o may_v keep_v the_o emperor_n under_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o any_o more_o to_o step_v before_o the_o sun_n lest_o like_o moon_n as_o they_o be_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o light_n or_o because_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v but_o vicaria_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o monar_n philo_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o emperor_n at_o least_o in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n substitute_n and_o that_o for_o the_o night_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v sleep_v the_o quiet_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o last_o if_o you_o will_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o too_o often_o do_v and_o as_o innocentius_n do_v in_o the_o decretal_a very_o gross_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o woman_n which_o all_o grant_v represent_v the_o church_n 1._o revel_v 12._o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v with_o the_o glorious_a ray_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o 16._o emperor_n under_o her_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a as_o literal_a as_o proper_a a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o that_o of_o innocentius_n be_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o less_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n thus_o he_o or_o you_o may_v give_v your_o wit_n leave_v to_o play_v if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o pope_n decretal_a be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n indeed_o why_o innocentius_n make_v it_o be_v that_o above_o mention_v he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o greatness_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v pass_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o please_v he_o and_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o aftertime_n may_v have_v a_o law_n to_o legitimate_a and_o make_v good_a their_o predecessor_n usurpation_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n itself_o where_o by_o the_o way_n dare_v a._n c._n say_v this_o pope_n do_v not_o err_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o be_v so_o dazzle_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o want_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o expound_v scripture_n well_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuit_n leave_v their_o practise_n and_o remember_v first_o that_o one_o emperor_n will_v not_o always_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v one_o only_o uniform_a practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o that_o suppose_v he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v so_o do_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o that_o one_o uniform_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o three_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n a_o world_n of_o confusion_n to_o eclipse_v their_o moon_n the_o emperor_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o like_a interposition_n the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v too_o near_o in_o conjunction_n may_v eclipse_v their_o sun_n the_o pope_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n but_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o some_o great_a king_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o please_v they_o num._n 12_o and_o since_o we_o be_v in_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a far_o to_o examine_v who_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow-jesuite_n with_o some_o other_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o one_o emperor_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o foreign_a state_n but_o if_o they_o will_v express_v their_o design_n in_o print_n or_o publish_v they_o by_o great_a and_o full_a authority_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o unfit_a for_o i_o either_o to_o take_v notice_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o why_o then_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v they_o will_v have_v another_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o germany_n to_o spain_n they_o think_v belike_o this_o emperor_n line_n though_o in_o the_o same_o house_n be_v not_o catholic_a enough_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o secret_a i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o common_a report_n though_o i_o well_o know_v what_o that_o say_v but_o i_o
any_o christian_a be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v now_o here_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o 62â—_n kind_n of_o general_n council_n i_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_o than_o their_o catholic_a general_n counsel_n true_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v a._n c._n unsatisfy_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o any_o new_a devising_n of_o my_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o 2._o condition_n which_o general_a counsel_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v counsel_n general_n and_o catholic_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v that_o after_o all_o noise_n make_v about_o these_o requisite_a condition_n a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o defective_a in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n than_o in_o the_o condition_n themselves_o well_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n §_o 31_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v my_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n §_o 32_o num._n 1_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o in_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a for_o my_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o num._n 5_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o add_v for_o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o 7._o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o num._n 3_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o 64._o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v we_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuit_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n num._n 4_o first_n then_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v but_o 63._o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v than_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v num._n 5_o second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v 63._o to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
ad_fw-la majus_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o 5._o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o here_o be_v little_a strength_n in_o these_o word_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o father_n make_v different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o 18._o most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o second_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a strength_n in_o they_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_fw-mi à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o though_o that_o argument_n hold_v in_o natural_a and_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o hold_v not_o either_o in_o voluntary_a or_o promise_v thing_n or_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o less_o do_v not_o hereby_o promise_v the_o great_a and_o he_o which_o will_v do_v the_o less_o will_v not_o always_o do_v the_o great_a second_o because_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a can_v never_o follow_v but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o less_o it_o can_v necessary_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v here_o be_v infallible_a hear_n and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o this_o less_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o often_o meet_v and_o pray_v yet_o obtain_v not_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_o require_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n non_fw-la observe_v to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n hear_v beside_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a congregation_n or_o council_n unless_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v still_o observe_v neither_o do_v christ_n promise_n ero_n in_o medio_fw-la i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o three_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v all_o even_o 2._o necessary_a thing_n infallible_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o ask_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o yet_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o more_o or_o few_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o not_o infallible_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a yet_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o infallibility_n but_o only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o general_n way_n in_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o thus_o 4._o if_o two_o that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v unanimity_n among_o all_o christian_n undoubted_o more_o but_o not_o all_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v ask_v unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n be_v present_a three_o in_o this_o their_o own_o 4._o great_a champion_n disagree_v from_o bellarmine_n or_o he_o from_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o which_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o consent_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o more_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o that_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o else_o you_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o even_o of_o a_o provincial_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n gather_v together_o be_v valid_a and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n assent_n num._n 7_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n 28._o counsel_n be_v that_o act_v 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o though_o they_o do_v implore_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_a council_n at_o after_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v this_o speech_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n yet_o the_o father_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v confident_a and_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o take_v themselves_o nor_o the_o counsel_n they_o sit_v in_o as_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o valentia_n be_v very_o right_a 45._o that_o though_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o arrogant_a in_o use_v the_o speech_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o definition_n though_o valentia_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v with_o he_o infallible_a what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o now_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o example_n and_o include_v no_o precept_n yet_o both_o 3._o stapleton_n and_o locus_fw-la bellarmine_n make_v this_o place_n a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o prima_fw-la stapleton_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n add_v that_o because_o all_o other_o counsel_n borrow_v their_o form_n from_o this_o therefore_o other_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v affirm_v also_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o borrow_v the_o form_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o borrow_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n for_o suppose_v that_o after-councel_n do_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o first_o council_n exact_o in_o all_o circumstance_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o advise_a man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_a infallibility_n in_o other_o counsel_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v or_o if_o any_o jesuit_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o he_o have_v need_n bring_v very_o good_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o far_o better_a than_o any_o be_v bring_v yet_o now_o that_o all_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o 7._o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o
say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o num._n 8_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n togehther_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n num._n 1_o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 4._o can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 28_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church-authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a counsel_n and_o national_a counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendart_n plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n num._n 2_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o â—_o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n â—peritur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o far_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n num._n 3_o next_o stapleton_n 4._o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o late_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v num._n 4_o now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepâ—_n often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o nor_o christ_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o 5._o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o do_v s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o solomon_n rule_n be_v general_a and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o my_o son_n forsake_v not_o the_o teach_n or_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n now_o this_o â—8_o be_v either_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o natural_a mother_n and_o her_o authority_n 20._o over_o her_o child_n be_v confirm_v ecclus_n 3_o and_o the_o fool_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o despise_v she_o prov._n 15._o or_o it_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n 8._o note_v upon_o the_o place_n express_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v this_o obedience_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o natural_a mother_n only_o as_o solomon_n express_v they_o all_o prov._n 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o mother_n err_v for_o mater_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o err_a mother_n lose_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o error_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o son_n shall_v show_v reverence_n or_o obedience_n if_o no_o mother_n that_o have_v err_v may_v exact_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o mother_n error_n or_o his_o mother_n into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o a_o son_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o howsoever_o this_o consideration_n meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v this_o mother_n less_o to_o be_v value_v by_o her_o child_n because_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n age_n have_v fill_v her_o face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understand_v 27._o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 88_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n num._n 5_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n take_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o mauner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 49._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v now_o with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n proferunt_fw-la precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n precept_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrys._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o afterword_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o num._n 6_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n
first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n divers_a 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n num._n 10_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o he_o fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v dispute_v this_o very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v this_o discourse_n with_o another_o man_n labour_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o run_v through_o all_o these_o opinion_n and_o through_o all_o alike_o and_o true_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v one_o then_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a or_o not_o till_o after_o or_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o or_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o question_v not_o here_o his_o deposition_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o his_o heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v for_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n ofttimes_o against_o the_o errant_n knowledge_n but_o ever_o with_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o out_o of_o all_o even_o your_o own_o ground_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v gross_o he_o can_v err_v wilful_o and_o he_o that_o can_v so_o err_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n private_a or_o public_a for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v and_o doubtless_o will_v judge_v for_o his_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o you_o yourselves_o maintain_v his_o deposition_n lawful_a to_o prevent_v this_o i_o very_o believe_v 8_o alb._n pighius_fw-la foresee_v this_o blow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v become_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o and_o though_o 2._o bellarmine_n favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o nay_o though_o 11._o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v he_o one_o yet_o 5._o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o with_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o here_o again_o i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n or_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o so_o he_o not_o infallible_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o general_n council_n err_v and_o so_o that_o not_o infallible_a num._n 11_o three_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o god_n never_o make_v he_o so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o any_o in_o he_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a be_v manifest_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o distraction_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o infallibility_n to_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o first_o for_o belief_n for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o by_o humane_a faith_n divine_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o follow_v you_o close_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o humane_a faith_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v possible_o believe_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o which_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n as_o 4._o yourselves_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v humane_a faith_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a no_o more_o than_o my_o strong_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n honesty_n can_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o second_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a too_o that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o your_o florent_fw-la council_n of_o florence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v your_o 1._o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o rock_n or_o sand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o make_v it_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v raise_v this_o battery_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n first_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n est_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o holy_a order_n first_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la propter_fw-la errorem_fw-la personae_fw-la for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n nullus_fw-la this_o also_o be_v grant_v three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v never_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v this_o be_v notorious_o know_v so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o with_o you_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o raise_v my_o
his_o time_n and_o he_o be_v both_o bear_v &_o dead_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n nay_o it_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o very_a â—1_n missal_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o it_o be_v usual_o give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o innovation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o 10._o s._n augustine_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o etc._n you_o acknowledge_v you_o allow_v the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o him_z mediation_n of_o redemption_n you_o may_v think_v of_o this_o for_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n for_o instance_n 6._o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicolas_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n nicolas_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 6._o you_o desire_v god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o on_o the_o 14._o feast_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolve_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o intercede_v merit_n of_o bonaventure_n and_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o finem_fw-la ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n do_v i_o say_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n and_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v too_o hard_o well_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v it_o be_v no_o harsh_a expression_n than_o they_o of_o rome_n use_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 8._o becanus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o calvinisis_n receive_v it_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n with_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n enlarge_v it_o to_o more_o point_n than_o one_o but_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n 3._o say_v he_o seem_v to_o err_v culpable_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o shall_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o to_o sour_a my_o language_n because_o these_o man_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall._n the_o other_o account_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v of_o this_o speech_n shall_v come_v vouch_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n i_o can_v set_v ludovicus_n vives_n against_o becanus_n if_o i_o will_v who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o make_n of_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o 27._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a christian_n practise_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ibid._n parentalia_fw-la funeral-feast_n too_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n nay_o vives_n need_v not_o say_v resemble_v that_o superstition_n since_o 12._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o parentation_n and_o vives_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o better_a testimony_n against_o you_o than_o becanus_n or_o valentia_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o communion_n can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v come_v near_o home_n to_o you_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o of_o your_o own_o for_o ibid._n cassander_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o communion_n say_v it_o express_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o for_o reason_n i_o have_v i_o think_v too_o much_o to_o give_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o invocat_n council_n of_o trent_n itself_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o their_o idol_n and_o though_o in_o some_o word_n after_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v very_o religious_o careful_a that_o all_o ibid._n occasion_n of_o dangerous_a error_n be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o unlearned_a first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturiis_fw-la cantabria_n galetia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o 3_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o amend_v yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a amendment_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n ibid._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o samâ—s_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n anâ—_n what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan_a priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o â—â—il_n house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a
pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o second_o by_o the_o two_o instance_n 3._o before_o give_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n between_o the_o orthodox_n church_n then_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v up_o that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a part_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v man_n must_v needs_o have_v go_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o heretic_n will_v cunning_o take_v that_o way_n against_o the_o church_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n too_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o rebaptization_n be_v necessary_a after_o baptism_n formal_o give_v by_o the_o church_n so_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v be_v you_o see_v both_o true_a and_o false_a as_o man_n have_v cunning_a to_o apply_v it_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v therefore_o no_o proposition_n able_a or_o fit_a to_o settle_v a_o conclusion_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n mind_n till_o the_o matter_n contain_v under_o it_o be_v well_o scan_v and_o examine_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o use_n as_o you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o proposition_n to_o amaze_v the_o weak_a yourselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o not_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v undeniable_o true_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n num._n 5_o but_o before_o i_o add_v any_o other_o particular_a instance_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o a._n c._n say_v to_o the_o two_o former_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o 65._o two_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o why_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o donatist_n your_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o both_o part_n agree_v on_o and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o present_a case_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n your_o proposition_n indeed_o be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v see_v in_o itself_o metaphysical_o and_o in_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o there_o you_o desert_n your_o own_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o also_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n since_o it_o appear_v your_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o either_o when_o it_o be_v true_a or_o when_o it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sake_n so_o that_o church_n with_o you_o can_v err_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o maintain_v truth_n which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o num._n 6_o well_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o instance_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n for_o in_o these_o case_n 65._o say_v he_o there_o be_v annex_v other_o reason_n of_o certain_o know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o shall_v incur_v by_o consent_v to_o the_o donatists_n denial_n of_o true_a baptism_n among_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a romà ne_n church_n there_o be_v confess_o no_o such_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n here_o i_o have_v many_o particular_n to_o observe_v upon_o a._n c._n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o and_o first_o i_o take_v a._n c._n at_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v follow_v there_o will_v be_v know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o deny_v true_a baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o sound_a proposition_n this_o be_v that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v confess_v it_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n that_o will_v universal_o lean_v to_o it_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o excellent_a guide_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o nor_o second_o be_v these_o though_o a._n c._n call_v they_o so_o annex_v 2._o reason_n for_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o to_o blanche_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o 65._o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accidental_o and_o from_o without_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o annex_v or_o pin_v on_o but_o flow_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o the_o proposition_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o be_v appliable_a indifferent_o to_o any_o common_a belief_n of_o dissent_v party_n be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n what_o it_o will_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n heretical_a schismatical_a or_o any_o way_n evil_a in_o the_o point_n this_o proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o true_a must_v needs_o cast_v he_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o rock_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n three_o a._n c._n do_v extreme_o ill_a to_o join_v these_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n 3._o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o eucharist_n together_o 66._o as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o donatist_n lead_v a_o man_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o a._n c_n good_a leave_n the_o late_a concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nothing_o so_o for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a 11._o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a 3._o protestant_n believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o as_o do_v believe_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o in_o that_o not_o guilty_a of_o either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n though_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o both_o four_o whereas_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n the_o denial_n 4._o 66._o or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bold_a than_o true_a in_o that_o also_o for_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o they_o certain_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v their_o very_a opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n there_o and_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o for_o the_o
necessary_a it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o or_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o understand_v himself_o well_o that_o say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v 19_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o wheresoever_o that_o necessity_n lie_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_v power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o oportet_fw-la about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o spring_n in_o all_o age_n very_o strange_o but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o now_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o in_o part_n pride_n cause_v it_o and_o pride_n on_o all_o side_n pride_n in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o at_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o since_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o pride_n in_o other_o that_o will_v not_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o yet_o mend_v manifest_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o counsel_n perhaps_o the_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o excuse_v where-ere_a it_o be_v num._n 25_o how_o far_o this_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n extend_v a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o not_o a_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 72._o learn_v from_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o lady_n once_o doubt_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o though_o a._n c._n set_v this_o down_o with_o some_o scorn_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thus_o 1._o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n but_o to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v domnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v still_o for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o a_o 8._o latitude_n there_o be_v and_o a_o large_a one_o too_o when_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o but_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v more_o of_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v 3._o s._n luc._n 12._o as_o well_o in_o belief_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o performance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o particular_a man_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o able_a pen_n that_o be_v to_o express_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o 1._o say_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o reason_n that_o to_o set_v these_o bound_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o express_v that_o tenet_n or_o opinion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n only_o except_v which_o may_v shut_v any_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a._n c._n i_o believe_v you_o know_v very_o well_o to_o what_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n some_o 37._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n bring_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v any_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o obedrence_n into_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n s._n mat._n 22._o so_o the_o apostle_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o belief_n into_o these_o two_o great_a assent_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n and_o s._n 6._o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o or_o by_o another_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o num._n 26_o but_o since_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n it_o seem_v a._n c._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n salvation_n for_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o 72._o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n '_o title_n enough_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o deserve_v they_o all_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o one_o she_o be_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o the_o one._n holy_a she_o will_v be_v count_v but_o the_o world_n may_v see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o blind_v itself_o of_o what_o value_n holiness_n be_v in_o that_o court_n and_o country_n catholic_a she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o 18._o universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_a in_o extent_n nor_o be_v she_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o thing_n w_z ch_n come_v near_o upon_o the_o foundation_n too_o so_o not_o so_o catholic_a in_o belief_n nor_o be_v she_o the_o prime_a mother-church_n of_o christianity_n patriarchate_n jerusalem_n be_v that_o and_o so_o not_o catholic_a as_o a_o fountain_n or_o original_a or_o as_o the_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a num._n 27_o and_o because_o many_o romanist_n object_n here_o though_o a._n c._n do_v it_o not_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o 8._o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o explain_v that_o difficult_a place_n also_o first_o then_o s._n cyprian_n name_v not_o rome_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v place_v there_o as_o his_o particular_a judgement_n lead_v he_o he_o that_o set_v out_o s._n cyprian_n second_o the_o true_a story_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v s._n cyprian_n into_o this_o expression_n be_v this_o cornelius_z then_o choose_a pope_n expostulate_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o ill_o as_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v thereby_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v his_o election_n s._n cyprian_a reply_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n move_v then_o by_o novation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o africa_n which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o more_o canonical_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o during_o this_o uncertainty_n he_o exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v thither_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_n agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v participation_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o as_o great_a or_o great_a difficulty_n than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o open_a and_o a_o apparent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o bishop_n cornelius_z and_o novation_n two_o congregation_n which_o respective_o attend_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o a_o perplex_a question_n must_v needs_o have_v divide_v their_o thought_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v be_v that_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o have_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v to_o pronounce_v rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o rome_n itself_o be_v
in_o schism_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n there_o till_o they_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v incline_v to_o approve_v or_o disaprove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n free_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n from_o the_o very_a lest_o touch_v of_o schism_n second_o because_o this_o sense_n come_v home_o to_o epistle_n baronius_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n the_o african_a bishop_n do_v communionem_fw-la suspendere_fw-la suspend_v their_o communion_n until_o they_o hear_v by_o caldonius_n &_o fortunatus_n who_o the_o undoubted_a right_n be_v so_o it_o seem_v s._n cyprian_n give_v that_o counsel_n to_o these_o traveller_n which_o himself_o follow_v for_o if_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v yet_o be_v radix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o s._n cyprian_n so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o assertor_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n dare_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o suspending_a communion_n with_o she_o three_o because_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v plain_a also_o by_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o write_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n against_o the_o novatian_o who_o than_o infest_a those_o part_n and_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n he_o say_v thus_o pamâ—l_n but_o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n do_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o be_v the_o head_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o first_o baptise_a when_o he_o hold_v the_o ground_n and_o verity_n of_o divine_a unity_n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o as_o argumentative_a to_o all_o purpose_n to_o be_v caput_n or_o radix_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n as_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v and_o include_v himself_o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o yet_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v by_o nos_fw-la we_o mean_v his_o own_o person_n though_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o more_o opposite_a to_o rome_n much_o less_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la capâ—t_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o the_o novatian_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o whereof_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v still_o member_n beside_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v that_o church_n caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o novatian_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v rome_n because_o that_o schismatic_a be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v noâ—_n esse_fw-la caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o caput_n be_v parallel_v to_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la so_o also_o that_o by_o caput_n the_o head_n of_o baptism_n he_o include_v together_o with_o rome_n all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a again_o s._n 10._o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n and_o censure_v the_o schismatical_a carriage_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o labour_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o embrace_n of_o their_o root_n but_o the_o schism_n increase_v and_o grow_v raw_a to_o the_o worse_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o think_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o novatian_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n but_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v therefore_o head_n and_o root_n in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o great_a ancient_z or_o even_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o when_o those_o his_o legate_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v those_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o complain_v their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o why_o why_o because_o recusabant_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la they_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n these_o two_o unit_fw-la as_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o radicis_fw-la or_o matricis_fw-la sinus_n or_o complexâ—â—_n the_o bosom_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la be_v not_o word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o denote_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a four_o because_o 1â—84_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o these_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o one_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o be_v all_o so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o all_o apostolic_a while_o they_o all_o allow_v and_o prove_v unam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la one_o unity_n nor_o can_v any_o possible_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o subordinate_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 18._o mater_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o neighbour_a church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o where_o 129._o pamelius_n speak_v of_o original_a and_o mother-churche_n he_o name_v six_o and_o other_o and_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a but_o she_o be_v root_v in_o she_o own_o unity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o where_o else_o extra_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v by_o the_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n he_o consecrate_a simulacrum_fw-la jovis_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o profane_a bethlehem_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n seuâ—rum_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o in_o those_o place_n idol_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o or_o rather_o that_o adrian_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o well_o may_v in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o particular_a or_o local_a root_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v in_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v be_v full_a for_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_a root_n or_o matrix_fw-la too_o for_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o hereste_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la there_o can_v be_v out_o of_o no_o other_o for_o all_o heresy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n he_o go_v on_o they_o be_v cut_v
whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o for_o she_o leave_v the_o 73._o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wisp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_v at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n than_o forsake_v any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a being_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o than_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o romano_n catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a than_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n num._n 3_o nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v divers_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n â—3_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n 1616._o azorius_fw-la affirm_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o not_o azorius_fw-la only_a but_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n either_o teach_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n yet_o either_o to_o gain_v honour_n or_o save_v their_o purse_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n just_a as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v the_o lady_n do_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n if_o this_o be_v gross_a dissimulation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o your_o fellow_n to_o leave_v persuade_v or_o practise_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o have_v no_o mask_n wear_v here_o a._n c_n second_o reason_n why_o one_o so_o persuade_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v because_o that_o be_v outward_o to_o profess_v 73._o a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a it_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o now_o to_o his_o own_o 10._o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_v false_a religion_n second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v most_o untrue_a for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o
edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o 73._o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_n visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o 4._o vincentius_n lirinen_v call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n rome_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a num._n 8_o and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kinnâ—_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1._o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o the_o true_a
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
2._o 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritum_fw-la filii_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la damascen_n l._n 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n pluralitas_fw-la in_o voice_fw-la salvat_fw-la â_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la unitati_fw-la fidei_fw-la durand_n â—â—b_fw-la 3._o d._n 25._o â—_o 2._o 2._o magist._n 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o d._n saâ—è_fw-la sciendâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la q_o o_o â—_o lic_fw-ge t_o in_o praesenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la different_a etc._n etc._n bandinus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr triâ—_n d._n 11._o &_o bonavent_n in_o 1_o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o §._o 12._o licet_fw-la graecis_fw-la inâ—eâ—sissimus_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dixit_fw-la graecos_n obâ—icere_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la romanis_n addendo_fw-la filióque_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la prosessione_n salus_fw-la o_z at_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la â—â—gando_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la tanâ—ùm_fw-la opportunam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la determinationem_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la §._o 1â—_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la sustiâ—ere_fw-la opinionem_fw-la graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n distinguendo_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la procedendi_fw-la seâ—_n fortè_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapieâ—tes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n alter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amatoâ—_n veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la visâ—_n contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utiqùe_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la slâ—â—t_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o antiquorum_fw-la graecorum_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la discrepaâ—tia_fw-la in_o voce_fw-mi potiâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la emanationem_fw-la sp._n s._n quam_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la re_fw-mi etc._n etc._n jodocus_n clictoveus_n in_o damasc._n â—_o 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la coâ—cedunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o profluat_fw-la thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o c._n et_fw-la thomas_n ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la mediatè_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la ib._n a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o saltem_fw-la ratione_fw-la personarum_fw-la spirantium_fw-la respondâ—â—_n cum_fw-la bestarione_n &_o gennadio_n damascenum_n non_fw-la negâsse_fw-la sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quod_fw-la â—d_a rem_fw-la attinet_fw-la quâ—â—_n dixerit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la existimâssè_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la qudâ—n_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquenâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la et_fw-la tollet_fw-la in_o s._n john_n 15._o ar._n 25._o &_o lutheran_n resp._n ad_fw-la resp._n 2._o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la eadem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la clictov_n clictov_n bellarm._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 8._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n graecos_n lib._n 3._o cont_n haeres_fw-la fol._n 93._o a._n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la sacilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quam_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la et_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la levitèr_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o verbo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellar._n cont_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o f._n first_o right_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n fereâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o a._n c._n p._n 44._o tell_v we_o very_o learned_o that_o my_o corrupt_a copy_n have_v right_v instead_o of_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n whereas_o i_o here_o use_v the_o word_n right_v not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o read_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v a._n c._n palpable_o mistake_v but_o for_o do_v right_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o i_o have_v mean_v it_o for_o writing_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v spell_v it_o so_o so_o by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a fundamental_a your_o own_o word_n word_n inconcussá_n side_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 10._o c._n c._n scotus_n 1_o sent._n a._n 11._o q._n 1._o 1._o ecclesâ—â—_n voces_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n â—elect_a con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o quae_fw-la maturo_fw-la judicio_fw-la definivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n solidum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o etiamsi_fw-la nullâ—_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimony_n confirmaretur_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n et_fw-la penes_fw-la cercopes_n victoria_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr disseren_n aquavitae_fw-la cercopes_n 1_o astutos_n &_o veteratoriâ—_n improbitatis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la artibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dolis_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la perturbabant_fw-la schol._n ib._n ib._n quum_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquâ—m_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontiâ—ex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la â—uit_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesie_n determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d_o 25._o q._n 1._o 1._o regulâ—_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omninò_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n uâ—l_o cap._n 1._o in_o â—ac_n â—ide_v etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutarâ—_n etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la oceham_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1_o 1_o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n c._n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitadinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotesâ—at_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inquit_fw-la inquit_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n conc._n auth_n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùn_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simplicitèâ—_n credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la post_v diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n â—â—r_fw-fr c._n 32._o 32._o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o 11_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o art_n 7._o 7._o hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la vin._n lyr._n c._n 32._o 32._o in_o nouâ_fw-la haeresi_fw-la veritas_fw-la priùs_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la declarata_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a haeretici_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la implicita_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o â—_o 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o quamvis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censere_fw-la possit_fw-la noâ—_n tamen_fw-la ideâ—_n assertio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicâ—_n repugâ—at_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suâ_fw-la definitione_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la definivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la pateat_fw-la etc._n etc._n alphon._n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8._o â—ol_n â—1_n d._n d._n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la supersâ—â—a_fw-la vin._n lyr._n c._n 32._o 32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o *_o thom._n sup_v q._n 6._o a._n 6._o c._n c._n august_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 12._o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quaestionibuâ—_n non_fw-la diligenâ—èr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatis_fw-la serendus_fw-la est_fw-la
controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o ut_fw-it §_o 18._o nu._n 4._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n fanstum_fw-la c._n 16._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o 53._o nam_fw-la multe_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la hâ—râ—ticae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la ocham_n et_fw-la firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la be_v oppositum_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestâ—_n constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o stâ—t_fw-la d._n 24._o q._n unic_n i._o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o â—â—â—â—_o and_o alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n also_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v caelestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la l._n 1._o advers._fw-la har._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v eum_n errare_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—â—_o 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a._n recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o in_o side_n quidem_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caeteris_fw-la quae_fw-la solent_fw-la à _fw-la poëtis_fw-la plurimâ—_n commemorari_fw-la postâ—dâ—_n annumerandum_fw-la si_fw-la nescis_fw-la mi_fw-mi fronto_n &_o puto_fw-la nescire_fw-la docebâ—_n te_fw-la ab_fw-la apologista_fw-la doctus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la affirmaâ—te_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la cap._n 3._o ejus_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_n regem_fw-la fuit_fw-la missâ—m_fw-la paginâ_fw-la 119._o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ait_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la isa._n casaubon_n ep._n ad_fw-la front_n ducaeum_n lond._n 1611._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o s._n luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o per_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la acciptandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la audit_n christum_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrillus_n apud_fw-la thom._n in_o catena_n et_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la evangelii_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la &_o disit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n iraeneus_n praesat_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o edvers_fw-la haer._n fine_a fine_a dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicari_n à _fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aequaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la alike_o and_o equal_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o this_o speech_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o â—earath_n i_o do_v as_o ample_o belong_v to_o every_o roman_a priest_n as_o to_z peter_z and_o the_o apostle_n no_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n will_v become_v they_o well_o well_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o 6._o and_o so_o vâ—â—â—r_n beda_n express_o both_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o contemn_v it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o which_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o despise_v evangelii_n verba_fw-la not_o the_o preacher_n own_o beda_n in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 15_o 16._o 16._o s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o s_o mat._n 2d_o 19_o 20._o 20._o râ—banus_n maur._n go_v no_o far_o then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divinâ_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epistl_n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corperi_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil._n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n doctor_n in_o illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la queritur_fw-la quali_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o praedicatoribus_fw-la permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c._n 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la aâ—feretur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtraâ—itur_fw-la humanitas_fw-la mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aeternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la â—îc_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra_n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n assistance_n s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o 13._o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n in_o s._n joh._n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la â—in_v â—in_v spiritus_fw-la sanctius_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi prin_fw-mi omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insâ—pientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la â—â—daci_fw-la as_o sigmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evanâ—â—licae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colour_n be_v conentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circa_fw-la med_a med_a nam_fw-la 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o 53._o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n â—_o latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o s._n joh._n 13._o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o 53._o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v â—â—â—â—ed_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o 5._o and_o s._n aug._n himself_o l._n 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la haec_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n à _fw-la gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o cite_v s._n august_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v in_o term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n book_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n cont_n haer._n c._n 1._o 1._o s._n joh._n 4._o 4._o hen._n à ._n gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la faâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o 4._o ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripture_n diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primaâ—_n fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la istas_fw-la studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poeâ—_n a_o perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n dâ—ct_n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o 9_o in_o sacr_n â_fw-la scripture_n â_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n s._n
be_v â—ed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v a._n c._n p._n 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 59_o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la futurum_fw-la bellarm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 17._o §._o 1._o 1._o §._o 33._o cozen_n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n too_o when_o christian_n be_v as_o humble_a as_o learned_a i_o be_o sure_a optatus_n think_v so_o querendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n de_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qâ—ia_fw-la â—â—â—liis_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la de_fw-fr foris_fw-la quâ—rendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-mi judaeus_n inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la inquam_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la recte_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n filios_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la pater_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamentum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o consinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—ritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitus_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la opt._n l._n 5._o adv_n parm._n this_o pregnant_a place_n of_o optatus_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v question_v though_o baldwin_n dare_v not_o deny_v both_o yet_o he_o will_v fain_o slide_v by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o parallel_n place_n as_o full_a in_o s._n augin_n psal._n 21._o exposition_n 2._o with_o this_o shift_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n have_v rather_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n nuncupativi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la scripti_fw-la testamenti_fw-la of_o the_o nuncupative_a tather_o than_o the_o write_a will_n of_o christ._n baldwin_n in_o optat._n l._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v any_o testament_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o a._n c._n can_v show_v it_o in_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v behim_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n second_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o father_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n than_o that_o both_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o make_v that_o the_o judge_n without_o any_o exception_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n in_o optat._n the_o word_n be_v habemus_fw-la in_o eâ—â—ngelio_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la into_o write_a and_o last_a instrument_n in_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v our_o father_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n and_o tabulâ—_n aperiantur_fw-la let_v his_o will_n his_o write_a instrument_n be_v open_v and_o legantur_fw-la verba_fw-la mortui_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v read_v and_o again_o aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la open_v the_o will_n and_o let_v we_o read_v and_o legamus_fw-la quid_fw-la litigamus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v we_o read_v the_o will._n and_o again_o aperi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la lege_fw-la open_v the_o will_n read_v all_o which_o passage_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a for_o his_o write_a will_n and_o not_o for_o any_o nuncupative_a will_n as_o baldwin_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o hart_n who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n with_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n 396_o etc._n etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o num._n 1._o and_o so_o plain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n etc._n etc._n say_v illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la â—e_n sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n â—_o 18._o so_o here_o be_v first_o sententia_fw-la conciâ—i_n and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o gerson_n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v it_o or_o else_o the_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n for_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o antiquity_n void_a of_o just_a exception_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o other_o patriarch_n and_o great_a bishop_n use_v to_o do_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o approve_v but_o that_o be_v no_o corroboration_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v invalid_a without_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4_o num._n 6._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 60._o 60._o christianâ—tas_fw-la in_o diversas_fw-la haereses_fw-la scâ—ssa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la licentia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la persecutione_n saeviente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantini_n etc._n etc._n isidor_n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n edit_fw-la venet._n 1585._o 1585._o prequens_n generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la celebratio_fw-la est_fw-la praecipua_fw-la cultura_fw-la agri_n dominici_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illorum_fw-la neglectus_fw-la errores_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la disseminat_fw-la hec_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la consideratio_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nostros_fw-la ponunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la modò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o quinquennium_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequens_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o septenâ—ium_fw-la &_o deiâ—ceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n constant._n sess._n 39_o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gerson_n tom._n 1._o p._n 230._o et_fw-fr pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_fw-la libâ—llum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o council_n constant._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n contra_fw-la â—â—inionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putarunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la sol_fw-it 28._o et_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la citò_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la provideri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o act._n 15._o ibid._n fol._n 204._o a._n a._n in_o council_n ariminensi_fw-la multis_fw-la paâ—corum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 3_o 3_o non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeterâ—itas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o collegae_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n credentes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sint_fw-la baptismo_fw-la reâ—â—â—tis_fw-la etc._n etc._n iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la â—nitate_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la s._n aug._n â—_o 2_o de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o et_fw-la by_o non_fw-la
posteriora_fw-la emendant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la perfectiùs_fw-la explicant_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la antiqua_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la latentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o 4._o quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la erroneum_fw-la ulâ—um_fw-la concilium_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n saepâ—_n saepâ—_n not_o use_v but_o either_o for_o corrigere_fw-la or_o aâ—serre_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n â—_o 20._o contr_n faust._n c._n 21._o and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o equal_v the_o word_n with_o correxit_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 8._o §_o respond_v quaest._n quaest._n reprehendi_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la fortè_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cedere_fw-la cedere_fw-la quùm_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la latebat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 7._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la sortè_fw-la sortè_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o consid._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n ibid._n §_o 32._o num._n 5_o 5_o praefat._n p._n 29._o 29._o dial._n dictus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la rex_fw-la cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la protestans_fw-la praefat._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 59_o 59_o §_o 32._o num._n 2_o 2_o praefat._n p._n 28._o 28._o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o 4._o â—â—ni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstraâ—ti_fw-la cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o 4._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la utin_fw-fr dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la reous_a quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissiâ—_n un_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n ib._n c._n 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la construe_v intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la committi_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o 1._o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v atlea_v in_o some_o sort_n p._n â—1_n â—1_n iu_n altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliqud_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—e_fw-la formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n a._n ar._n 3._o consid._n 6._o 6._o reâ—ect_n cont._n â—_o q._n 2._o aâ—_n arg._n 11_o 11_o and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wisdom_n for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o â—iâ—t_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §_o 39_o num_fw-la 8._o 8._o ibid._n not._n 4._o 4._o prophet_n audiâ—baâ—t_fw-fr à _fw-fr des_fw-mi interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2d_o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o â—_o 473._o 473._o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la â—â—â—â—o_fw-la pacto_fw-la haâ—â—â—â—_n posse_fw-la well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—udio_fw-la contra_fw-la aviâ—eâ—nam_fw-la algâ—â—_n aâ—em_v averrâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 10._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o 12._o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la deducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o s_o dicuntur_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la stapl._n ibid._n 374._o 374._o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o 4._o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la accipi_fw-la ut_fw-la credibilt_n qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 3._o rationabiâ—is_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diffusa_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n 〈…〉_z intelligere_fw-la â—â—ereamur_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intriasecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundament_n c._n 14._o 14._o omnia_fw-la generà _fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 22._o cont_n faust._n câ—â—_n 96._o 96._o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2._o e._n q_o 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o flatu_fw-la vi_fw-la c_o est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la novit_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n pet._n 3._o 15_o consid._n 7._o 7._o relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3._o exactâ—_n &_o omni_fw-la modâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c_o 12._o §_o ult_n cum_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la â—què_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la possunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §_o exit_fw-la he_o habemus_fw-la habemus_fw-la petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agâ—n_fw-fr chr._n c._n 30._o 30._o rol_o cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idâ—bque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la accepit_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr agnostus_n one_o christian._n c._n 30._o which_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o laity_n et_fw-la bilson_n perpet_n gover._n c._n 8._o fine_a fine_a stapl._n relect._n cont._n 3._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la definitione_n judiciali_n i_o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o 414._o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o râ—_n quam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n extirparetâ—â—_n per_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o â—amosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quious_a etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o 13._o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n sâ—lâ—ucia_n determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n p._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o 8._o artic._n 21._o 21._o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §_o tertiò_fw-la concilium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la papâ_fw-la heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o s._n mat_n 18._o 17._o prov._n 1_o â—8_o vid._n s._n aug._n 2._o conf._n c._n 3._o and_o prov._n 6._o 20._o ecclus_n 3._o 3._o prov._n 15._o 20._o 20._o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n annot._n in_o prov._n 1._o 8._o prov._n 6._o 22._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o 27._o in_o id_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la pelagiani_n ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la vitam_fw-la justorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la perfici_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la now_o sit_fw-la